the_o nobility_n begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o creature_n they_o than_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a submission_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o clash_v with_o he_o at_o the_o councel-table_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o appear_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a advantage_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o find_v that_o those_o opposition_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n thâ—n_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o they_o misreport_v he_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o several_a letter_n for_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n a_o man_n of_o proud_a thought_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o nobility_n by_o who_o depress_v he_o aspire_v to_o more_o personal_a greatness_n than_o be_v consistent_a either_o with_o his_o majesty_n safety_n or_o the_o belgic_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o general_o traduce_v he_o by_o their_o whisperer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v under_o pretence_n of_o stop_v the_o increase_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o unto_o these_o report_n of_o he_o he_o give_v some_o fair_a colour_n by_o prosecute_a the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o caution_n lie_v the_o more_o open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o grow_a party_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n of_o their_o intendment_n and_o a_o reliance_n only_o on_o his_o master_n favour_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o licentiousness_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n exclaim_v against_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v former_o proceed_v against_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cry_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v against_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a patriot_n of_o the_o country_n the_o principal_a patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n 20._o the_o people_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o advance_v the_o project_n in_o render_v granvel_n as_o unpleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o less_o careful_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o smother_a the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n under_o their_o command_n other_o deal_v underhand_o with_o the_o common_a people_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o yield_v submission_n to_o those_o new_a tribunal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o again_o connive_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o by_o suffer_v the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o encourage_v secret_o some_o seditious_a practice_n and_o final_o omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v understand_v by_o a_o sad_a experiment_n how_o much_o he_o have_v misplace_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o what_o imminent_a danger_n he_o expose_v the_o netherlands_o by_o put_v such_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreigner_n of_o all_o which_o practise_v the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o intelligent_a and_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n abroad_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o carry_v a_o more_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o their_o design_n to_o cross_v their_o counsel_n and_o elude_v their_o artifices_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n become_v so_o violent_a and_o the_o breach_n have_v such_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o governess_n that_o she_o move_v the_o king_n for_o his_o dismission_n to_o prevent_v which_o he_o first_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n prefer_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o final_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o italy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n 21._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o calvinist_n begin_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o those_o province_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o france_n by_o set_v up_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o two_o great_a city_n valenciennes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o haynalt_n and_o tournay_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o flanders_n gallicant_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o street_n by_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o people_n but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o train_n of_o six_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v david_n psalm_n of_o marot_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hugonot_n among_o the_o french_a some_o tumult_n hereupon_o ensue_v in_o either_o city_n for_o the_o repress_v whereof_o florence_n of_o momorancy_n lord_n of_o montigny_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n ride_v in_o post_n to_o tournay_n hang_v up_o the_o preacher_n seize_v on_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v think_v heretical_a and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a sedition_n but_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o valenciennes_n he_o tell_v the_o governess_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o his_o place_n or_o nature_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o make_v a_o journey_n unto_o liege_n to_o decline_v and_o business_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o calvinian_a party_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o threaten_v mischief_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o any_o harm_n happen_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o sentence_n at_o the_o seven_o month_n end_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o execution_n the_o prisoner_n bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o sire_n ready_a to_o be_v kindle_v there_o present_o arise_v a_o tumult_n so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a that_o the_o officer_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v back_o their_o prisoner_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n but_o the_o people_n have_v once_o begin_v will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o for_o be_v inflame_v by_o one_o of_o their_o company_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o marketplace_n to_o preach_v a_o extemporary_a sermon_n two_o thousand_o of_o they_o run_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o common_a goal_n force_v open_a the_o door_n knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o the_o prisoner_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n the_o news_n of_o which_o sedition_n be_v bring_v to_o brussels_n the_o governess_n dispatch_v certain_a company_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n with_o order_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n to_o appease_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o town_n but_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o quiet_a that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o any_o other_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v sentence_v to_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 22._o the_o calvinist_n conceive_v by_o this_o woeful_a experiment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edged-tool_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n and_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o granvel_n that_o other_o show_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o new_a bishop_n settle_v in_o their_o several_a see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v overpower_v by_o they_o in_o all_o public_a council_n they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o foment_n those_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o rupture_n great_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o new_a bishop_n be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o eminent_a in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o unblameable_a in_o the_o eye_n
make_v good_a their_o interest_n nor_o any_o head_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v those_o few_o hand_n they_o have_v at_o last_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n with_o some_o soldier_n come_v towards_o the_o border_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o force_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o drive_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o queen_n faction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o south_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o some_o encouragement_n to_o nominate_v the_o old_a earl_n of_o lenox_n for_o their_o lord-lieutenant_n till_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v further_o know_v and_o in_o this_o broil_n the_o kirk_n must_v needs_o act_v somewhat_o also_o for_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o compel_v their_o opposite_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o chasteau-harald_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n eglington_n cassels_n and_o cranford_n the_o lord_n boyde_n and_o ogilby_n and_o other_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n who_o they_o require_v to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o ordain_v certification_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o they_o by_o which_o though_o they_o effect_v nothing_o which_o advance_v the_o cause_n yet_o they_o show_v their_o affection_n and_o open_o declare_v thereby_o to_o which_o side_n they_o incline_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o inclination_n they_o be_v so_o temperate_a at_o that_o time_n or_o so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_n they_o favour_v that_o they_o desist_v from_o censure_v a_o seditious_a sermon_n upon_o a_o intimation_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sermon_n contain_v some_o matter_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n 23._o the_o confusion_n still_o increase_v among_o they_o 1570._o the_o queen_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o intend_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o balance_v the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o other_o that_o betwixt_o both_o she_o may_v preserve_v herself_o in_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n assure_v they_o of_o her_o aid_n and_o succour_n when_o their_o needs_o require_v and_o recommend_v the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o take_v the_o regency_n upon_o he_o the_o breach_n now_o widen_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o lord_n commissionated_a by_o the_o queen_n be_v possess_v of_o edinburgh_n and_o have_v the_o castle_n to_o their_o friend_n call_v a_o parliament_n thither_o as_o the_o new_a regent_n do_v the_o like_a at_o stirling_n and_o each_o pretend_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n the_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o king_n person_n for_o their_o countenance_n in_o it_o nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o that_o at_o edinburgh_n then_o that_o the_o queen_n extort_a resignation_n be_v declare_v null_a and_o void_a in_o law_n and_o nothing_o so_o remarkable_a in_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o young_a king_n make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n at_o their_o first_o set_v down_o in_o each_o they_o forfeit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o each_o destroy_v the_o country_n in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o minister_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o these_o common_a suffering_n compel_v in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o queen_n prevail_v to_o recommend_v she_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o her_o name_n or_o title_n or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n unto_o such_o as_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o kirk_n have_v the_o felicity_n to_o remain_v in_o quiet_a care_n be_v take_v by_o both_o party_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n 1571._o at_o a_o extreme_a difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o the_o new_a regent_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o office_n of_o which_o he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n but_o care_n and_o sorrow_n a_o sudden_a enterprise_n be_v make_v on_o stirling_n by_o one_o of_o the_o hamilton_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n be_v there_o convene_v and_o he_o succeed_v so_o well_o in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v private_o into_o the_o town_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o nobleman_n in_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o among_o other_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o regent_n person_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o quit_v their_o prisoner_n the_o regent_n be_v unfortunate_o kill_v by_o one_o of_o hamiltons_n soldier_n together_o with_o the_o gentleman_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n be_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n his_o successor_n indeed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o care_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v edinburgh_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o regency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v as_o little_a in_o most_o place_n else_o more_o than_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o country_n 1572._o as_o he_o do_v edinburgh_n 24._o the_o subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o ill_a condition_n and_o the_o king_n worse_o they_o have_v already_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o queen_n first_o force_v she_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o young_a king_n know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o to_o which_o end_n they_o command_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o the_o value_n of_o five_o shilling_n to_o be_v coin_a and_o make_v currant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v stamp_v a_o arm_a hand_n grasp_a a_o naked_a sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n viz._n simo_n be_v pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la male_a contra_fw-la me_fw-it by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v inform_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v govern_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v then_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o if_o he_o govern_v they_o amiss_o and_o transgress_v their_o law_n they_o shall_v then_o turn_v the_o point_n against_o he_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n in_o his_o deliver_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o make_v he_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a zealot_n for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o punish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1552_o that_o this_o learned_a piece_n of_o coin_n be_v mint_v but_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o he_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n contract_v such_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o october_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o office_n a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n follow_v about_o seven_o week_n after_o by_o that_o great_a incendiary_n john_n knox_n who_o die_v at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o november_n leave_v the_o state_n imbroyl_v in_o those_o disorder_n which_o by_o his_o fire_n and_o fury_n have_v be_v first_o occasion_v 25._o morton_n succeed_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n in_o this_o break_a government_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o young_a king_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o worse_o but_o he_o have_v so_o good_a fortune_n in_o it_o as_o by_o degree_n to_o settle_v the_o whole_a realm_n in_o some_o form_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v so_o well_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n as_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o till_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v that_o party_n who_o stubborn_a stand_v out_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o she_o give_v order_n unto_o drury_n 15â—3_n then_o marshal_v of_o berwick_n to_o pass_v with_o some_o considerable_a force_n into_o scotland_n for_o
give_v notice_n to_o the_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o excite_v their_o flock_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v oppose_v these_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v a_o day_n be_v also_o set_v apart_o for_o humiliation_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o either_o harbour_v any_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o this_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pass_v summary_o on_o the_o first_o citation_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o be_v the_o mischief_n by_o the_o king_n suspect_v under_o that_o reserve_v they_o appoint_v also_o that_o sixteen_o of_o their_o company_n shall_v remain_v at_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribune_n at_o paris_n who_o together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o say_v sixteen_o shall_v attend_v monthly_o on_o the_o service_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v convene_v every_o day_n with_o some_o of_o that_o presbytery_n to_o receive_v such_o advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o thereupon_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o best_a expedient_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n the_o lord_n seaton_n precedent_n of_o the_o session_n appear_v before_o they_o transmit_v unto_o their_o tribunal_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n from_o which_o with_o many_o affectation_n have_v purge_v himself_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o dismiss_v which_o though_o the_o king_n behold_v as_o a_o example_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v fair_a with_o the_o kirk_n he_o connive_v at_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o so_o high_a a_o pin_n so_o cross_a to_o his_o command_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o down_o he_o therefore_o signify_v to_o they_o once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o right_a understanding_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o during_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o two_o jurisdiction_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o otherâ—_n that_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v censure_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o council_n convocate_v several_a assembly_n without_o his_o licenses_fw-la and_o there_o conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a without_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o in_o their_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n they_o embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o business_n under_o colour_n of_o scandal_n and_o that_o without_o redress_n of_o these_o misdemeanour_n there_o either_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a agreement_n or_o that_o the_o say_a agreement_n when_o make_v can_v be_v long_o keep_v by_o either_o party_n 21._o the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v their_o grievance_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o favour_n extend_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o popish_a lord_n the_o invite_v of_o the_o lady_n huntley_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o princess_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lady_n levingston_n and_o the_o â—estrangement_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o king_n give_v very_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o complaint_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v thereby_o remove_v every_o day_n bring_v forth_o some_o great_a cry_n or_o other_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v favour_v in_o the_o court_n the_o miâ—â—â—ters_n trouble_v for_o the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n seek_v to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o david_n blake_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n utter_v divers_a seditious_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o also_o against_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o as_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o k._n james_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o for_o fashion-sake_n because_o they_o know_v that_o she_o will_v never_o do_v they_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_a and_o taker_n of_o bribe_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o atheist_n one_o of_o no_o religion_n notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o blake_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n melvin_n make_v this_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o give_v it_o out_o that_o this_o be_v only_o do_v upon_o design_n against_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o controlment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mere_a device_n to_o divert_v the_o minister_n from_o prosecute_a their_o just_a suit_n against_o the_o come_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n and_o that_o if_o blake_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v by_o which_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n i_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o they_o send_v certain_a of_o their_o number_n to_o intercede_v in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o ill_o it_o may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o such_o trifle_a matter_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o spare_v and_o countenance_v but_o not_o be_v able_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o delay_v the_o censure_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o blake_n shall_v make_v his_o declinatour_n renounce_v the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o whole_o put_v himself_o upon_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o presbytery_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a course_n by_o most_o sober_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 22._o encourage_v by_o this_o general_a vote_n and_o inflame_v by_o melvin_n he_o present_v his_o declinatour_n with_o great_a confidence_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v interrogated_a among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o as_o well_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o treason_n as_o the_o kirk_n of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v treason_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v first_o judge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n till_o the_o kirk_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o proceed_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n direct_v their_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o say_a declinatour_n to_o recommend_v the_o cause_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o put_v the_o king_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o which_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a encroachment_n of_o this_o new_a tribunal_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o send_v of_o the_o declinatour_n to_o be_v subscribe_v general_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n the_o convocate_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o assist_v their_o proceed_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o lord_n or_o superior_n over_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o minister_n forsake_v their_o flock_n to_o wait_v on_o these_o commissioner_n and_o attend_v their_o service_n which_o be_v say_v he_o do_v thereby_o charge_v the_o say_a commissioner_n from_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o deputation_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v edinburgh_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o return_v no_o more_o for_o keep_v such_o unlawful_a meeting_n under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n he_o publish_v another_o proclamation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o which_o all_o baron_n gentleman_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v command_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n either_o in_o their_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o his_o licence_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o revoke_v those_o edict_n and_o remit_v his_o action_n against_o blake_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o
do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v worse_o p._n 85._o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n gratify_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o that_o dr._n reynolds_n obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n report_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v lie_v and_o that_o they_o can_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n from_o dr._n reynolds_n his_o mouth_n that_o these_o thing_n now_o obtain_v by_o the_o reformer_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o winton_n stand_v mute_a and_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n call_v dr._n reynolds_n schismatic_a he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n use_v the_o bishop_n with_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o embrace_v dr._n reynolds_n and_o use_v most_o kind_a speech_n to_o he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n of_o it_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o credit_n 7._o all_o this_o and_o more_o they_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o scurrilous_a paper_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o party_n two_o of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n beforementioned_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o who_o collection_n have_v be_v universal_o approve_v above_o fifty_o year_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o late_a by_o some_o sorry_a scribbler_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o a_o report_n raise_v of_o some_o retractation_n which_o he_o be_v fable_v to_o have_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o silliness_n of_o which_o fiction_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o canvas_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n from_o so_o soul_n a_o calumny_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v that_o the_o success_n of_o that_o conferrence_n be_v such_o as_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o move_v great_a expectation_n before_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o their_o issue_n produce_v small_a effect_n that_o he_o find_v mighty_a and_o vehement_a information_n support_v with_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a proof_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o impugn_a namely_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n here_o establish_v nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sincere_a nor_o in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a churrh_n and_o final_o that_o though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v some_o passage_n therein_o be_v rather_o explain_v than_o alter_v yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o such_o man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n for_o clear_v he_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v suggest_v by_o some_o puritan_n scribbler_n of_o these_o present_a time_n 8._o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v first_o declare_v the_o occasion_n and_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n former_o lay_v down_o proceed_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a course_n which_o he_o have_v take_v for_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v so_o explain_v and_o be_v so_o explain_v to_o be_v forthwith_o print_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v know_v his_o authorise_a of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o that_o proclamation_n to_o require_v and_o enjoin_v all_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o only_a public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n establish_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o say_v he_o lay_v a_o strict_a command_n on_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a for_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o punish_v all_o offender_n to_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n final_o he_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o expect_v hereafter_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n service_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o establish_v and_o this_o he_o signify_v as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n because_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v give_v way_n to_o any_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o judgement_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o any_o alteration_n by_o the_o frivolous_a suggestion_n of_o any_o leight_n head_n nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o all_o state_n for_o that_o say_v he_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unsteadfastness_n of_o some_o disposition_n affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o preservative_n and_o weal_n of_o all_o public_a government_n 9_o the_o main_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o secure_v his_o majesty_n proceed_v to_o his_o first_o parliament_n accompany_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o convocation_n which_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n than_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o pass_v some_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o namely_o one_o for_o make_v void_a all_o grant_n and_o lease_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o land_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n which_o act_n be_v seasonable_o procure_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o prevent_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v pick_v the_o church_n to_o the_o very_a bone_n there_o also_o past_o a_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v revive_v again_o as_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n be_v before_o desire_v and_o either_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o have_v their_o agent_n in_o all_o corner_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o connivance_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o statute_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v revive_v also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o process_n citation_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o under_o the_o king_n seal_n of_o arm_n which_o afterward_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o convocation_n be_v more_o active_a some_o day_n before_o the_o sit_v whereof_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n
the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o foreign_a state_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n more_o than_o which_o they_o audacious_o importune_v the_o king_n of_o who_o affection_n to_o they_o they_o presume_v too_o far_o by_o their_o several_a agent_n for_o liberty_n of_o go_v wheresoever_o they_o list_v or_o send_v whosoever_o they_o please_v to_o the_o council_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o neighbouring-estate_n and_o nation_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o as_o their_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o in_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n for_o what_o else_o can_v this_o aim_n at_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o state_n distinct_a and_o independent_a to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o schism_n as_o great_a in_o civil_a as_o in_o sacred_a matter_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upoa_v the_o council_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o among_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n on_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o all_o at_o once_o of_o those_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o wanton_o abuse_v unto_o his_o disturbance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 1605._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o cross_v over_o into_o scotland_n where_o all_o assair_n move_v retrograde_a and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o relapse_n to_o their_o old_a confusion_n a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v intimate_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1604_o which_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o effect_v the_o union_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o of_o the_o more_o factious_a minister_n hope_v to_o raise_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o most_o power_n and_o credit_n begin_v to_o entertain_v new_a counsel_n for_o the_o unravel_n of_o that_o web_n which_o the_o king_n have_v late_o wrought_v with_o such_o care_n and_o cunning_a the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o gives_z order_n to_o suspend_v the_o meeting_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v declare_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v by_o the_o major_a part_n that_o of_o the_o fifty_o presbytery_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v divide_v anno_fw-la 1592._o nine_o only_o send_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v at_o aberdeen_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o meeting_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o slender_a that_o there_o appear_v not_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o each_o man_n conceive_v himself_o able_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o make_v resistance_n to_o a_o army_n the_o laird_n of_o lowreston_n command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o return_v to_o their_o house_n to_o discontinue_v that_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o meet_v on_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n appointment_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a prohibition_n which_o say_v and_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o withdraw_v a_o while_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o forbes_n for_o their_o moderator_n and_o so_o adjourn_v themselves_o to_o september_n follow_v lowreston_n thereupon_o denounce_v they_o rebel_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o new_a affront_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n he_o act_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n forbes_n and_o welch_n the_o two_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o they_o convent_v and_o not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n be_v both_o send_v prisoner_n unto_o blackness_n a_o day_n be_v give_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n thirteen_o of_o the_o number_n make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o their_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n dispose_v of_o into_o several_a prison_n 19_o but_o these_o proceed_n do_v so_o little_o edify_v with_o that_o stubborn_a faction_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o just_a severity_n and_o all_o their_o act_n make_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o introduce_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n endeavour_n by_o a_o declaration_n to_o undeceive_v his_o good_a people_n and_o reclaim_v these_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v but_o this_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a course_n which_o put_v the_o business_n on_o so_o far_o that_o either_o the_o king_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o their_o present_a humour_n or_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v just_a power_n the_o lord_n resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council-table_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o nominate_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n for_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o they_o come_v but_o they_o come_v prepare_v have_v subscribe_v a_o public_a instrument_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o absolute_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o their_o lawful_a judg._n before_o they_o be_v convent_v only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o by_o this_o declinator_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o traitor_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v of_o all_o this_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v order_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o hereupon_o forbes_n welch_n duncam_n sharp_n davie_n straghan_n be_v remove_v from_o blackness_n arraign_v at_o a_o assize_n hold_v in_o linlithgoe_n find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v know_v for_o their_o execution_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a zealot_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o traitor_n though_o they_o have_v general_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n when_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v her_o life_n upon_o a_o more_o unwarrantable_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o bring_v forth_o first_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v all_o minister_n to_o recommend_v the_o condemn_a person_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o afterward_o a_o letter_n to_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o court_n in_o england_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judg._n 20._o upon_o this_o summons_n there_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o galloway_n together_o with_o nicolson_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o dunkeeden_n and_o for_o the_o kirk_n the_o two_o melvin_n colt_n carmichall_n scot_n balfour_n and_o watson_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v hampton-court_n at_o which_o they_o all_o attend_v on_o septemb_n 20._o but_o the_o kirk-party_n come_v resolve_v neither_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n nor_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o though_o he_o endeavour_v all_o fit_a way_n for_o their_o information_n to_o which_o end_n he_o appoint_v four_o eminent_a and_o learned_a prelate_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v dr._n barlow_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o learned_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n record_v act_n 20
v_o 28._o the_o second_o be_v dr._n buckeridg_n than_o master_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o no_o less_o learned_o evince_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n select_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o next_o follow_v dr._n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n viz._n make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10._o v._n 2._o convince_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o call_n of_o all_o general_n and_o national_a council_n have_v appertain_v unto_o the_o supreme_a christian_a magistrate_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 11._o disprove_v the_o call_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o neither_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o four_o prelate_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o elocution_n of_o the_o king_n can_v gain_v at_o all_o on_o these_o deaf_a adder_n who_o come_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v they_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a punishment_n and_o first_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v into_o england_n be_v there_o command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_o the_o six_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o king_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o mercy_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o isle_n and_o outpart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o may_v possible_o work_v some_o good_a but_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n after_o which_o andrew_n melvin_n have_v make_v a_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n by_o a_o ore_n tenus_fw-la where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o malepert_o towards_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o he_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n and_o by_o he_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sedan_n 21._o during_o the_o time_n that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o sir_n george_n hume_n his_o right_a trusty_a servant_n not_o long_o before_o create_v earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stateâ—punc_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o small_a opposition_n will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o puritan_n minister_n who_o repair_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o town_n as_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o such_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n the_o act_n pass_v easy_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v confirm_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o make_v he_o much_o more_o absolute_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o and_o by_o the_o next_o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confer_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v nominate_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o bishop-sees_a and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o have_v place_n in_o parliament_n a_o course_n be_v also_o take_v by_o it_o to_o repossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o title_n and_o degree_n not_o that_o a_o plenary_a re-possession_n of_o their_o land_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o by_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o restore_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rent_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n 1606._o and_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distraction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o restrain_v such_o dilapidation_n as_o have_v impoverish_v all_o the_o bishopric_n since_o the_o reformation_n after_o which_o and_o the_o doom_a of_o the_o great_a zealot_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n he_o indict_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o linlithgow_n in_o december_n follow_v at_o which_o convened_a one_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o minister_n and_o about_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v their_o constant_a moderator_n for_o who_o encouragement_n his_o majesty_n will_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o the_o scot_n account_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n as_o also_o in_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assume_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n till_o they_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n but_o he_o obtain_v they_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n superadd_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o commissioner_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n within_o their_o bound_n 22._o the_o presbyterian_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v their_o power_n but_o struggle_v like_o half-dying_a man_n betwixt_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o act_n before_o agree_v on_o gladstanes_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o preside_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v within_o his_o proper_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v have_v go_v to_o a_o election_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o presbytery_n also_o in_o some_o place_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o moderator_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n which_o though_o it_o put_v the_o church_n into_o some_o disorder_n yet_o the_o bishop_n carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o stout_a of_o the_o minister_n submit_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o june_n 1609._o in_o which_o he_o pass_v some_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v educate_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pedagogue_n or_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o as_o also_o against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass._n the_o cognizance_n of_o several_a cause_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v of_o late_a time_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o session_n or_o college_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n they_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n restore_v as_o former_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o reward_v with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a account_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v enact_v also_o that_o the_o king_n from_o thenceforth_o may_v appoint_v such_o habit_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o to_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o churchman_n which_o
the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n some_o hugonot_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o by_o the_o marshal_n of_o monlucke_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_v be_v say_v to_o have_v confess_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o it_o be_v real_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v so_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a royal_a line_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o charity_n and_o christianity_n bid_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o popish_a calumny_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o create_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o author_n of_o those_o war_n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o the_o design_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o care_n and_o closeness_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v hardly_o time_n enough_o to_o retire_v to_o meux_n a_o little_a town_n twelve_o league_n from_o paris_n before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o hugonot_n appear_v in_o sight_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n conduct_v by_o the_o switz_n who_o they_o have_v sudden_o draw_v together_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o paris_n the_o switz_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o no_o few_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o horse_n and_o de_fw-fr andelot_n in_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n but_o gallant_o make_v good_a their_o march_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n for_o a_o tower_n or_o fortress_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o the_o hugonot_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n before_o the_o king_n force_n can_v assemble_v to_o relieve_v the_o same_o to_o which_o end_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o pass_v upon_o the_o river_n by_o which_o provision_n come_v into_o it_o and_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o windmill_n about_o the_o town_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o grind_n of_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v then_o within_o it_o no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o break_v this_o blow_n then_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o parley_n for_o a_o accommodation_n not_o without_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n of_o yield_v unto_o any_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o demand_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n from_o public_a government_n the_o present_a disband_n of_o the_o king_n force_n the_o send_v of_o all_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o punctual_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n of_o january_n liberty_n for_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o paris_n itself_o and_o final_o that_o calais_n metz_n and_o haure-de-grace_n may_v be_v consign_v unto_o they_o for_o town_n of_o caution_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o english_a and_o german_n when_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o treaty_n notwithstanding_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o great_a dexterity_n till_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v together_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n with_o who_o the_o constable_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n compel_v they_o to_o dislodge_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o switz_n who_o most_o unmanful_o shoot_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n 1568._o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n with_o many_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o distract_v then_o increase_v their_o force_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o foreign_a aid_n not_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o business_n of_o newhaven_n they_o have_v so_o betray_v they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a country_n be_v again_o expose_v encourage_v with_o which_o great_a supply_n they_o lay_v siege_n to_o chartres_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o la_fw-fr beave_n the_o loss_n whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v subject_v the_o parisian_n to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v exceed_o earnest_a to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n thereby_o to_o force_v they_o from_o the_o siege_n but_o the_o queen_n not_o willing_a to_o venture_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o one_o cast_v of_o the_o dice_n especial_o against_o such_o desperate_a gamester_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o ply_v they_o with_o new_a offer_n for_o accommodation_n that_o her_o condition_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o german_n once_o again_o disband_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o country_n during_o which_o broil_n the_o town_n of_o rochel_n strong_o situate_v on_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o ocean_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o hugonot_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o retreat_n and_o therefore_o when_o most_o other_o place_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a accord_n the_o rocheller_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n in_o which_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n they_o continue_v about_o sixty_o year_n the_o town_n be_v worthy_o esteem_v for_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o hugonot_n retire_v in_o all_o time_n of_o dangeâ—_n and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o let_n in_o of_o a_o foreign_a army_n when_o they_o find_v any_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o which_o town_n in_o such_o obstinate_a manner_n not_o only_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v thither_o both_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n with_o many_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n there_o to_o consult_v about_o renew_v of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o who_o repair_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o train_v up_o in_o that_o holy_a war_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n as_o he_o after_o be_v and_o here_o be_v meet_v they_o publish_v from_o hence_o two_o several_a manifest_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n in_o general_a the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o queen_n alone_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o some_o specious_a colour_n upon_o their_o defection_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n establish_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o war_n 29._o this_o rapture_n so_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o they_o resolve_v no_o long_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o gentle_a medicine_n as_o have_v be_v former_o apply_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n which_o resolution_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o terrible_a edict_n by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v first_o revoke_v all_o the_o former_a edict_n which_o have_v be_v make_v during_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nullify_n more_o particular_o the_o last_o capitulation_n make_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o provision_n to_o redress_v those_o mischief_n for_o which_o no_o other_o course_n can_v be_v then_o resolve_v on_o and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ever_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o express_o forbid_v and_o interdict_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n banish_v all_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n pardon_v through_o special_a grace_n all_o thing_n pass_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o require_v for_o the_o future_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n a_o general_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o final_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v
tyrant_n of_o precede_a time_n 11._o which_o come_v up_o close_o to_o those_o irreverent_a and_o lewd_a expression_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o calvin_n beza_n knox_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n which_o have_v be_v former_o recite_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 35._o the_o royal_a family_n be_v thus_o wretched_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a hatred_n he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o excite_v some_o desperate_a zealot_n to_o commit_v the_o like_a assassinate_n on_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v as_o one_o bodillus_n be_v report_v in_o some_o french_a history_n to_o have_v commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o chilprick_n one_o of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o merovignians_n which_o he_o commemorate_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o heroic_a action_n and_o set_v it_o out_o for_o a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o some_o gallant_a frenchman_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o country_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n 75._o the_o ruin_n whereof_o he_o main_o drive_v at_o in_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n otherwise_o if_o that_o shall_v fail_v and_o first_o beginning_n with_o their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o many_o injury_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a opportunity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o revenge_v of_o thoâ—e_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o chalk_v he_o out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v effect_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o come_v to_o a_o present_a accord_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 68_o indulge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o thereby_o draw_v all_o the_o hugonot_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o counsel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o may_v then_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o who_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n have_v no_o small_a affection_n 69._o and_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o adjoin_a region_n of_o lyonoise_n dauphin_n and_o provence_n may_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n the_o like_a temptation_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n itself_o and_o show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o she_o 71._o to_o acquire_v those_o country_n who_o arm_n and_o title_n she_o assume_v with_o like_a disloyalty_n he_o excite_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 71._o to_o husband_n the_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o metz_n toll_n and_o verdun_n three_o imperial_a city_n by_o this_o king_n father_n wrest_v betwixt_o fraud_n and_o force_n from_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o ever_o since_o incorporate_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n if_o all_o which_o fail_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n though_o the_o most_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o make_v a_o full_a address_n to_o he_o in_o a_o second_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n extort_a by_o hugh_n capet_n from_o his_o ancestor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o loraigne_n offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n and_o final_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o ruin_a country_n pref._n cheerful_o to_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o free_a the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o boy_n and_o woman_n together_o with_o that_o infinite_a train_n of_o stranger_n bawd_n and_o lecher_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o masterpiece_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v 36._o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a duty_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o they_o pass_v their_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v unto_o their_o obedience_n that_o magistrate_n do_v exceed_v those_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o command_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n or_o christian_a charity_n of_o which_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n before_o any_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o magistrate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o set_v over_o they_o then_o by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o magistrate_n so_o appoint_v be_v bind_v by_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n agree_v between_o they_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o preserve_v inviolable_a that_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n be_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o safety_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o magistrate_n either_o do_v neglect_v that_o end_n or_o otherwise_o infringe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o first_o agreement_n the_o subject_n be_v then_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o discharge_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o endanger_v by_o he_o as_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n 3._o that_o no_o government_n can_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o which_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o consult_v than_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o encroachment_n on_o the_o common_a liberty_n the_o people_n do_v reserve_v a_o power_n of_o put_v a_o curb_n upon_o their_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o such_o as_o the_o tribune_n be_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n and_o the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la be_v vest_v in_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o give_v they_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o english_a parliament_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v condemn_v their_o king_n but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o entrust_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o war_n or_o to_o lay_v tax_n on_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o these_o estate_n assemble_v in_o a_o common_a council_n do_v serve_v instead_o of_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o a_o prudent_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungoverned_a for_o bit_n or_o bridle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o power_n they_o dethrone_v many_o of_o their_o king_n for_o their_o lust_n luxury_n cruelty_n slothfulness_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n with_o scorn_n and_o insolence_n enough_o of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n his_o piety_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o his_o mother_n chastity_n and_o therefore_o final_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o factious_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o french_a to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n so_o he_o call_v their_o king_n as_o a_o traveller_n by_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o aphorism_n he_o that_o list_v to_o consult_v in_o the_o author_n may_v find_v they_o from_o pag._n 57_o to_o 66._o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n and_o part_v 1._o pag._n 8._o 37._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o indignity_n
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â—_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â—_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
power_n than_o ever_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a the_o catholic_n of_o which_o realm_n have_v join_v themselves_o in_o a_o common_a league_n not_o only_o to_o exclude_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condâ—_n from_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o counterpoise_v which_o potent_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o cause_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o mombelliard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n who_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o danger_n threaten_v unto_o their_o religion_n and_o powerful_o stir_v up_o by_o beza_n who_o be_v active_a in_o it_o begin_v to_o raise_v the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o that_o the_o action_n may_v appear_v with_o some_o face_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v towards_o a_o atonement_n by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n before_o they_o enter_v with_o their_o force_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n casimir_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o employment_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o the_o king_n dismiss_v they_o all_o with_o no_o small_a disdain_n tell_v they_o roundly_o that_o he_o will_v give_v any_o man_n the_o lie_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o tax_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o short_a dispatch_n hasten_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o army_n compound_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o german_a foot_n sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o about_o eight_o thousand_o french_a auxiliary_n which_o stay_v their_o come_n on_o the_o border_n with_o which_o vast_a army_n they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o their_o own_o intemperance_n more_o of_o they_o waste_v by_o continual_a skirmish_n with_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v exercise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o slaughter_v by_o he_o near_o a_o place_n call_v auneaw_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o la_fw-fr beausse_fw-fr or_o murder_v by_o the_o common_a people_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o way_n 11._o such_o ill_a success_n have_v frederick_n the_o four_o in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n as_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o careful_a in_o engage_v in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v therein_o solicit_v on_o a_o better_a ground_n to_o aid_v that_o king_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o other_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n nor_o do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o petty_a prince_n speed_n much_o better_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o country_n of_o montbelguard_n pay_v dear_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o count_n and_o almost_o whole_o ruin_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n robert_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mark_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o beza_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o raise_v this_o great_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a command_n and_o conduct_v in_o it_o escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o slaughter_n he_o come_v by_o many_o unfrequented_a way_n to_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n where_o either_o spend_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o toil_n of_o body_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o signory_n of_o sedan_n to_o his_o sister_n charlot_n and_o she_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o viscount_n turenne_n but_o he_o have_v first_o establish_v calvinism_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o all_o the_o town_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n delatoure_n viscount_n of_o turenne_n sovereign_a of_o sedan_n and_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n by_o his_o former_a wife_n with_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a the_o influence_n of_o which_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a command_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o netherlands_o prevail_v so_o far_o on_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o hanaw_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o vetteravia_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hassia_n also_o give_v entertainment_n to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v that_o discipline_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n which_o say_v we_o have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o work_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n than_o all_o the_o signory_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o upper_a germany_n can_v present_v unto_o we_o 12._o the_o belgic_a province_n subject_a in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o by_o descent_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v on_o all_o side_n environ_v with_o france_n and_o germany_n except_o towards_o the_o west_n where_o they_o be_v part_v by_o the_o intercurrent-ocean_n from_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n with_o which_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o ancient_a and_o wealthy_a traffic_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a prince_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o by_o many_o distinct_a title_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n all_o of_o they_o except_z five_z unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o duke_n philip_n the_o good_a and_o those_o five_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v that_o difference_n which_o appear_v between_o they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o render_v it_o a_o matter_n difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o mould_v they_o into_o one_o estate_n or_o to_o erect_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a though_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n endeavour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a divide_v common_o into_o seventeen_o province_n most_o of_o they_o since_o they_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v their_o own_o proper_a and_o subordinate_a governor_n accountable_a to_o their_o king_n as_o their_o lord_n in_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o by_o they_o manage_v all_o affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a capacity_n all_o of_o they_o privilege_v so_o far_o as_o to_o secure_v they_o all_o without_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o bondage_n but_o none_o so_o ample_o privilege_v as_o the_o province_n of_o brabant_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o some_o well-meaning_a but_o weak_a prince_n among_o they_o that_o if_o their_o prince_n or_o duke_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n attempt_v the_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n the_o peer_n and_o people_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o clyentele_n or_o patronage_n of_o some_o just_a governor_n 13._o the_o whole_a estate_n thus_o lay_v together_o be_v reckon_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o in_o compass_n then_o twelve_o hundred_o mile_n but_o be_v withal_o so_o well_o plant_v and_o extreme_o populous_a that_o there_o be_v number_v in_o that_o compass_n no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n and_o great_a town_n equal_a unto_o city_n beside_o six_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o village_n of_o name_n and_o note_n some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o great_a town_n not_o take_v in_o the_o small_a dorps_n and_o inferior_a hamlet_n but_o among_o all_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o be_v but_o four_o which_o ancient_o be_v honour_v with_o episcopal_n see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o vtrecht_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o arras_n and_o of_o these_o four_o they_o only_o of_o arras_n and_o tournay_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v ancient_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o vtrecht_n not_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o till_o the_o government_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o paucity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o so_o large_a a_o territory_n subject_v some_o of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o
rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n release_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o france_n and_o england_n at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o boulogne_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v first_o make_v preacher_n at_o barwick_n next_o at_o newcastle_n afterward_o to_o some_o church_n of_o london_n and_o final_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o south_n so_o that_o remove_v like_o our_o late_a itinerant_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o entertainment_n he_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o sanctuary_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o geneva_n for_o his_o private_a study_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o but_o the_o compulsive_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o man_n wickedness_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o write_v most_o bitter_o among_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n aim_v therein_o particular_o at_o the_o two_o mâ—ries_n queen_n of_o scotland_n queen_n mary_n of_o england_n and_o mary_n qâ—eâ—n_v dowager_n of_o hungary_n governess_n of_o the_o low-countries_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o final_o from_o hence_o he_o publish_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v worlâ—_n then_o nero_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n nothing_o better_a than_o jesabel_n according_a to_o which_o good_a beginning_n he_o call_v she_o in_o his_o history_n but_o not_o publish_v hence_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n a_o cruel_a persecutrix_fw-la of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o act_n of_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o he_o come_v as_o close_o to_o calvin_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v 5._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o grow_v great_a with_o calvin_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v among_o they_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n to_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v retire_v themselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o call_v he_o first_o communicate_v unto_o calvin_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o persuasion_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o come_n rather_o multiply_v then_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o but_o side_v with_o the_o inconformable_a party_n and_o know_v so_o much_o of_o calvin_n mind_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v force_v by_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o remain_v there_o to_o forsake_v the_o place_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 1555._o out_v at_o frankfort_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o future_a carriage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n pass_v to_o dieppe_n form_n thence_o to_o england_n and_o at_o last_o come_v a_o welcome_a man_n to_o his_o native_a country_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o divide_v into_o side_n and_o faction_n marry_o their_o infant_n queen_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o france_n at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n the_o regency_n take_v from_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n give_v to_o mary_n of_o foreign_a the_o queen_n mother_n not_o well_o obey_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nâ—bility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n but_o open_o oppose_v and_o revile_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n to_o these_o man_n knox_n apply_v himself_o with_o all_o caâ—e_n and_o cunning_a preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v he_o in_o which_o he_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o congregation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apâ—stle-general_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o point_n hold_v a_o conformity_n unto_o calvin_n platform_n even_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o english_a meter_n the_o only_a music_n he_o allow_v of_o in_o god_n public_a service_n from_o village_n and_o private_a house_n he_o venture_v into_o some_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o more_o eminent_a city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o appear_v in_o edinburgh_n itself_o preach_v in_o all_o and_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a storm_n against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o new_a provocation_n for_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a follower_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v she_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o letter_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o disperse_v in_o several_a copy_n by_o knox_n himself_o give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o blackfryar_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n and_o though_o upon_o advertisement_n that_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o remain_v long_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v in_o their_o hand_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o schismatical_a english_a which_o repair_v to_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o put_v down_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n by_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a charge_n this_o letter_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o principal_a friend_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_n and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v forward_o for_o the_o danger_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v and_o burn_v in_o his_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n but_o first_o he_o walk_v his_o round_n visit_v all_o his_o church_n take_v a_o more_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n and_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a instruction_n with_o they_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n in_o despite_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o france_n his_o party_n be_v by_o this_o time_n grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a resolve_v to_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o which_o encourage_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o willock_n who_o knox_n have_v more_o especial_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o image_n out_o of_o most_o of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o great_a image_n of_o st._n gyles_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o they_o drown_v first_o in_o the_o northlake_n and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o follow_a comedy_n the_o festival_n of_o st._n gyles_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n about_o that_o city_n another_o image_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o grayfriar_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o queen_n regent_n herself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o pageant_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o retire_v to_o her_o private_a repose_n when_o a_o
confuse_a rabble_n of_o the_o knoxian_a brethren_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o dismount_v the_o image_n break_v off_o his_o head_n against_o the_o stone_n scatter_v all_o the_o company_n pull_v the_o priest_n surplice_n over_o their_o ear_n beat_v down_o their_o cross_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o that_o mock-solemnity_n that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o can_v first_o save_v himself_o in_o some_o house_n or_o other_o neither_o their_o bagpipe_n nor_o their_o banner_n their_o tabret_o nor_o their_o trumpet_n which_o make_v a_o principal_a part_n in_o that_o day_n triumph_v though_o free_a enough_o from_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n but_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o no_o diligence_n be_v want_v for_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o that_o commotion_n yet_o as_o the_o story_n have_v inform_v we_o the_o brethren_n keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o such_o company_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o open_o encourage_v one_o another_o that_o no_o body_n dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o 7._o find_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v back_o knox_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o which_o end_n they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o march_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o one_o james_n sym_n who_o they_o have_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v their_o affair_n in_o may_v the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o first_o communicate_v to_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v that_o vocation_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o rebellious_a unto_o his_o god_n and_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o native_a country_n he_o return_v answer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o scotland_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n and_o come_v according_o to_o dieppe_n in_o october_n follow_v 1557._o where_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n he_o be_v advertise_v by_o letter_n from_o some_o secret_a friend_n that_o all_o affair_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o that_o his_o come_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a high_o displease_v with_o such_o a_o cool_a card_n as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n thence_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v confound_v for_o travail_v so_o far_o in_o their_o affair_n by_o move_v they_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v calvin_n and_o the_o consistorian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v in_o europe_n who_o judgement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n he_o conceive_v expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o redound_v both_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o they_o if_o nothing_o shall_v succeed_v in_o such_o long_a consultation_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o family_n at_o geneva_n to_o attend_v their_o service_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a account_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o condiâ—ion_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o return_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o purpose_a journey_n that_o he_o foresee_v with_o grief_n of_o spirit_n what_o grievous_a plague_n what_o misery_n and_o bondage_n will_v most_o inevitable_o befall_v that_o miserable_a realm_n and_o every_o inhabitant_n thereof_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o that_o though_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v sharp_a and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o undiscreet_o speak_v yet_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v no_o flatterer_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o of_o state_n and_o nation_n that_o if_o any_o persuade_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o intend_a purpose_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o friendly_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n be_v it_o against_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o brethren_n tribute_n honour_n and_o homage_n at_o god_n commandment_n final_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o many_o strong_a inducement_n to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n he_o end_v with_o this_o most_o memorable_a aphorism_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a consistorian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o public_a enormity_n do_v appertain_v to_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n or_o chief_a ruler_n call_v king_n 8._o on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o will_v rather_o commit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n then_o suffer_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n any_o long_a to_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o defraud_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o their_o vassal_n tenant_n and_o dependent_n date_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o decemb_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n glencarne_v and_o morton_n the_o lord_n lorne_z ereskin_n of_o dun_n etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 9_o we_o perceive_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o antichrist_n of_o our_o time_n cruel_o do_v rage_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n aught_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o strive_v in_o our_o master_n cause_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n in_o he_o the_o which_o one_o duty_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o do_v promise_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n that_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n continual_o apply_v our_o whole_a power_n substance_n and_o our_o very_a life_n to_o maintain_v set_v forward_o and_o establish_v the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n and_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o our_o power_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n true_o and_o pure_o to_o minister_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v maintain_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o whole_a power_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o life_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a power_n that_o do_v intend_v tyranny_n or_o trouble_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a congregation_n unto_o the_o which_o holy_a word_n and_o congregation_n we_o do_v join_v we_o and_o so_o do_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o superstitious_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o manifest_a enemy_n thereto_o by_o this_o our_o faithful_a promise_n before_o god_n testify_v to_o this_o congregation_n by_o our_o subscription_n of_o these_o present_n 10._o have_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o bond_n their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o issue_v out_o these_o direction_n follow_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n in_o the_o parish-church_n together_o with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o appoint_v 2._o that_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o private_a house_n without_o any_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n at_o they_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o allow_v thereof_o in_o public_a church_n and_o
utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o town_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o consume_v the_o same_o with_o â—ire_n and_o after_o to_o sow_v salt_n upon_o it_o in_o sign_n of_o perpetual_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n if_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n vchiltrie_a and_o boyd_n the_o young_a sheriff_n of_o air_n and_o many_o other_o man_n of_o eminent_a quality_n attend_v by_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o foot_n have_v not_o come_v very_o opportune_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o brethren_n perth_n be_v thus_o preserve_v from_o the_o threaten_a danger_n but_o force_v to_o receive_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o queen_n appointment_n knox_n leave_v the_o town_n and_o go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n and_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n towards_o the_o city_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o a_o town_n call_v craâ—le_a inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o such_o french_a force_n as_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr osselle_n exhort_v his_o auditor_n in_o fine_a to_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n till_o all_o stranger_n be_v expulse_v the_o kingdom_n and_o either_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o man_n or_o to_o die_v victorious_a which_o exhortation_n so_o prevail_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o immediate_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o final_o destroy_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o town_n the_o like_a they_o do_v the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o place_n call_v anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v unto_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o parish-church_n whereof_o knox_n preach_v upon_o our_o saviour_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o his_o wont_a rhetoric_n so_o inflame_v the_o people_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n there_o as_o before_o at_o perth_n destroy_v image_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o black_a and_o grayfriars_a with_o the_o like_a dispatch_n this_o happen_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n will_v make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o french_a force_n to_o chastise_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o that_o sedition_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n flock_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o that_o before_o tuesday_n night_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o able_a man_n from_o the_o part_n adjoin_v be_v come_v to_o cooper_n to_o their_o aid_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o which_o strength_n they_o first_o secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o capitulation_n from_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o french_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n garrison_n out_o of_o perth_n which_o they_o also_o effect_v free_a from_o which_o yâ—ke_n some_o of_o the_o townsman_n join_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o dundee_n make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o scone_n famous_a of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n more_o sumptuous_o adorn_v and_o more_o rich_o furnish_v then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o the_o nobleman_n and_o even_o knox_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n that_o so_o the_o place_n may_v be_v preserve_v yet_o all_o endeavour_n prove_v in_o vain_a or_o be_v cold_o follow_v so_o that_o in_o fine_a a_o ter_z some_o spoil_n make_v in_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o dig_v up_o great_a quantity_n of_o hide_a good_n which_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a day_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o fire_n the_o flame_n whereof_o give_v grief_n to_o some_o and_o joy_n to_o other_o of_o st._n john_n stone_n situate_a not_o above_o a_o mile_n from_o that_o famous_a abbey_n 14._o they_o have_v no_o soon_o play_v this_o prize_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o queen_n regent_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o put_v some_o french_a force_n into_o sterling_n the_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n and_o mutual_a succour_n which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o fryth_n may_v otherwise_o have_v of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o mischief_n the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n and_o the_o lord_n james_n steward_n be_v dispatch_v away_o who_o come_v so_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o furious_a multitude_n that_o they_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v then_o ruin_v also_o which_o good_a success_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o to_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o like_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o capital_a city_n take_v linlithgow_n in_o their_o way_n they_o commit_v the_o like_a spoil_n there_o as_o before_z at_o sterling_n but_o be_v prevent_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o saccage_n of_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o their_o approach_n though_o their_o whole_a train_n exceed_v not_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o queen_n regent_n with_o great_a fear_n retire_v to_o dunbar_n and_o the_o lord_n seaton_n be_v then_o prove_v of_o the_o town_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o but_o he_o be_v scarce_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n fall_v on_o the_o religious_a house_n destroy_v the_o covent_n of_o the_o black_a and_o grayfriars_a with_o all_o the_o other_o monastery_n about_o the_o town_n and_o share_v among_o they_o all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o two_o lord_n and_o their_o attendant_n can_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o 15._o the_o queen_n regent_n neither_o able_a to_o endure_v these_o outrage_n nor_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o prevent_v or_o punish_v they_o conceive_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o allay_v these_o humour_n for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o gentle_a lenitive_a that_o she_o may_v hope_v the_o better_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o when_o she_o have_v endeavour_v but_o with_o no_o effect_n she_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o perceive_v a_o seditious_a tumult_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liege_n who_o name_v themselves_o the_o congregation_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v take_v arm_n thâ—t_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o satisfy_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o pacify_v the_o present_a trouble_n she_o have_v make_v offer_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o january_n then_o follow_v but_o will_v call_v it_o soon_o if_o they_o please_v for_o establish_v a_o universal_a order_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o liberty_n use_v their_o own_o conscience_n without_o trouble_n until_o further_a order_n that_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o congregation_n reject_v all_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o she_o instance_a in_o some_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n seize_v the_o iron_n of_o the_o man_n and_o coin_v money_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a jewel_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n in_o which_o regard_n she_o straight_o will_v and_o command_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o depart_v from_o edinburgh_n within_o six_o hour_n after_o publication_n thereof_o and_o live_v obedient_a to_o her_o authority_n except_o they_o will_v be_v hold_v and_o repute_v traitor_n 16._o this_o proclamation_n they_o encounter_v with_o another_o which_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n some_o of_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o they_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o former_a and_o â—herein_o they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o banish_v idolatry_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o preacher_n
visitation_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o their_o several_a bound_n to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o chief_a town_n or_o city_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o say_a town_n or_o city_n together_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o county_n or_o province_n of_o lothaine_n shall_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o have_v a_o superintendent_n of_o its_o own_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1633_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n charles_n into_o a_o bishop_n see_v and_o lothaine_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o diocese_n as_o be_v here_o devise_v that_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o as_o also_o for_o defray_v of_o all_o other_o public_a charge_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o conventual_a church_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v two_o elder_n annual_o choose_v to_o be_v associate_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a elder_n shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v but_o correct_v their_o minister_n if_o occasion_n be_v but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o deprivation_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v join_v as_o assistant_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o otherwise_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o all_o murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n punishable_a by_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v esteem_v as_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o notorious_a offender_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v one_o stand_v supreme_a council_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o all_o public_a grievance_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v but_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o 28._o this_o book_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v by_o they_o reject_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v such_o a_o manifest_a separation_n from_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a interest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church-land_n &_o tithe_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o or_o perhaps_o for_o both_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o past_o it_o over_o by_o no_o better_a title_n then_o that_o of_o some_o devout_a imagination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n this_o so_o offend_v knox_n and_o other_o who_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o if_o any_o other_o but_o knox_n only_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o bitter_o to_o revile_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n in_o it_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o carnal_a liberty_n their_o love_n untâ—â—_n their_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o their_o corrupt_a imagination_n some_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v licentious_a some_o greedy_o to_o have_v gripe_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o get_n of_o christ_n coat_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a evil_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o the_o school_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o own_o his_o kiâ—â—hâ—n_n will_v have_v lack_v two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o then_o possess_v of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v admire_v that_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rebuke_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o intend_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o steal_v for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o say_v it_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v more_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a minister_n than_o they_o that_o have_v invade_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a rent_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o verify_v as_o well_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o as_o a_o new_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v a_o wretch_n such_o be_v the_o discontent_n and_o evaporation_n of_o these_o zealous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o in_o their_o power_n or_o profit_n 1561._o 30._o but_o in_o another_o of_o their_o project_n they_o have_v better_a fortune_n they_o have_v solicit_v the_o convention_n of_o estate_n for_o demolish_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o number_n they_o account_v all_o cathedral_n church_n as_o well_o as_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v perceive_v and_o perhaps_o give_v out_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v again_o erect_v their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o command_n as_o before_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o so_o as_o well_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o such_o who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v subject_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o lawless_a appetite_n in_o this_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o nothing_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v and_o possible_o enough_o it_o may_v have_v be_v delay_v to_o a_o long_a time_n if_o the_o noise_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n have_v not_o spur_v it_o on_o for_o either_o fear_v or_o not_o know_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o she_o shall_v interpose_v her_o power_n to_o preserve_v those_o place_n who_o demolish_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o introduce_v that_o discipline_n by_o little_a and_o little_a which_o they_o can_v not_o settle_v all_o at_o once_o they_o begin_v first_o plant_v church_n and_o nominate_v superintendent_o for_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o superinduce_v their_o own_o minister_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a incumbent_n establish_v their_o presbytery_n divide_v they_o into_o several_a class_n and_o hold_v their_o general_a assembly_n without_o any_o leave_n desire_v of_o the_o queen_n or_o council_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o execute_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o their selve_o and_o their_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v unconformable_a to_o their_o new_a device_n for_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o power_n they_o convent_v one_o sanderson_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o they_o for_o adultery_n who_o they_o condemn_v to_o be_v cart_v and_o public_o expose_v unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o boy_n and_o child_n a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o robbinhood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n in_o which_o some_o few_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o crime_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitude_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v find_v that_o neither_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o censure_n they_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o sunday_n for_o the_o day_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o those_o fast_n more_o than_o any_o
disobedience_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o just_a obedience_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42._o the_o same_o man_n preach_v afterward_o at_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n place_v by_o he_o in_o authority_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o resist_v the_o person_n and_o not_o offend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n unto_o his_o discourse_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o which_o be_v question_v by_o secretary_n ledington_n in_o the_o one_o and_o desire_v to_o declare_v himself_o further_o in_o the_o other_o point_n he_o justify_v himself_o in_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v long_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o do_v so_o remain_v a_o question_n hereupon_o arise_v about_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n if_o they_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v honest_o affirm_v by_o ledington_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v in_o that_o case_n to_o punish_v king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o god_n alone_o who_o will_v either_o punish_v they_o by_o death_n imprisonment_n war_n or_o some_o other_o plague_n against_o which_o knox_n reply_v with_o his_o wooted_a confidence_n that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o execute_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o king_n be_v a_o offender_n the_o lord_n ledington_n can_v have_v no_o other_o warrant_n except_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o rather_o fear_v to_o displease_v their_o prince_n then_o offend_v their_o god_n against_o which_o when_o ledington_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o eminent_a protestant_n knox_n answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o christian_n subject_n to_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n so_o disperse_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o force_n but_o only_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n that_o such_o indeed_o shall_v hazard_v any_o further_a than_o those_o godly_a man_n will_v they_o he_o will_v not_o hasty_o be_v of_o counsel_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n have_v another_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o people_n assemble_v in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a force_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o open_a idolatry_n and_o such_o a_o people_n again_o he_o affirm_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o land_n clean_o and_o unpolluted_a that_o god_n require_v one_o thing_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o put_v into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 43._o final_o that_o the_o application_n may_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o this_o learned_a and_o judicious_a casuist_n that_o when_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v ten_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scotland_n who_o right_o understand_v god_n truth_n it_o have_v be_v foolishness_n to_o have_v crave_v the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n either_o from_o the_o nobility_n or_o the_o common_a subject_n because_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n but_o now_o say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v multiply_v knowledge_n and_o have_v give_v the_o victory_n unto_o truth_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o land_n again_o to_o be_v defile_v you_o and_o your_o prince_n shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n the_o queen_n for_o her_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o open_a idolatry_n in_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o for_o permission_n of_o it_o and_o countenance_v she_o in_o the_o same_o for_o my_o assertion_n be_v say_v he_o that_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o have_v the_o people_n to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v any_o other_o subject_n yea_o and_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o their_o king_n whensoever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o express_o oppugnes_fw-la god_n be_v commandment_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n or_o a_o idolater_n he_o shall_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o offender_n now_o that_o knox_n do_v not_o speak_v all_o this_o as_o his_o private_a judgement_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n who_o he_o chief_o follow_v appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v require_v that_o knox_n shall_v write_v to_o calvin_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o other_o church_n to_o know_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o question_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o full_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n but_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o judgement_n as_o well_o in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o realm_n without_o their_o resolution_n and_o have_v for_o his_o assurance_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o move_v the_o same_o question_n again_o he_o must_v either_o show_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o inconstancy_n or_o at_o least_o forgetfulness_n 44._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o original_a be_v those_o dangerous_a passage_n so_o frequent_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o his_o history_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v inform_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n that_o nobleman_n ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o commonalty_n who_o concur_v with_o the_o nobility_n may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o bridle_v the_o cruel_a beast_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o â—ave_n true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o just_o may_v themselves_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o do_v persecute_v they_o and_o may_v detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church-living_n from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o nobility_n to_o bridle_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o so_o do_v can_v be_v account_v as_o resister_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o repress_v the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o case_n may_v remove_v from_o honour_n and_o may_v punish_v such_o as_o god_n have_v condemn_v of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o touch_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n vocation_n or_o ability_n shall_v serve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o god_n that_o prince_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o of_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o birth_n right_a or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v a_o king_n rule_v over_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n 45._o such_o be_v the_o plain_a song_n such_o the_o descant_n of_o these_o son_n of_o thunder_n first_o tune_v by_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n by_o they_o commend_v unto_o knox_n and_o by_o knox_n preach_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o what_o countenance_n he_o receive_v from_o goodman_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o not_o succeed_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o buchanan_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o poor_a queen_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o
by_o which_o general_n and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n darn_o not_o long_a after_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o ardmonack_n create_v earl_n of_o ross_n and_o duke_n of_o rothesay_n title_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o these_o present_a difference_n do_v purposely_o absent_a themselves_o from_o that_o convention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n glencarne_n rothes_n arguile_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o duke_n hamilton_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o the_o faction_n and_o they_o convene_v at_o stirling_n also_o though_o not_o until_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o retinue_n be_v depart_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o otherwise_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o who_o encouragement_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n furnish_v they_o with_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o advance-money_n for_o the_o li_n of_o soldier_n when_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o embroyl_n that_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v knox_n want_v for_o his_o part_n to_o advance_v the_o trouble_n who_o by_o his_o popular_a declamation_n against_o the_o match_n have_v so_o incense_v the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n to_o elect_v captain_n to_o command_v they_o and_o to_o disarm_v all_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o just_a a_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o town_n and_o leave_v unto_o her_o mercy_n both_o their_o good_n and_o family_n to_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v not_o long_o after_o by_o her_o grace_n and_o clemency_n 55._o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o edinburgh_n who_o false_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o present_v their_o desire_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o papistical_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n with_o all_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v universal_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o only_o among_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n own_o person_n and_o family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n former_o receive_v shall_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n bind_v to_o resort_v upon_o the_o sunday_n at_o least_o to_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o mass_n that_o sure_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n present_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o their_o live_n assign_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o part_n next_o adjacent_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o that_o all_o benefice_n then_o vacant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v void_a since_o march_v 1558_o or_o shall_v happen_v thereafter_o to_o be_v void_a shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n upon_o trial_n and_o admission_n by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o many_o other_o demand_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o quality_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n return_v this_o answer_n first_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o esteem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o trust_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o force_v she_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v nor_o do_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o force_v any_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o which_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v they_o to_o oblige_v she_o by_o the_o like_a indulgence_n she_o answer_v to_o the_o next_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o defraud_v herself_o of_o such_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a patrimony_n as_o to_o put_v the_o patronage_n of_o benefice_n out_o of_o her_o own_o power_n the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n to_o defray_v the_o same_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o supply_v care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o reasonable_a and_o fit_a proportion_n to_o be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o near_a and_o most_o commodious_a place_n to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v content_v to_o refer_v herself_o to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o who_o determination_n in_o the_o particular_n desire_v she_o will_v be_v conformable_a 56._o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o answer_n may_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o all_o expectation_n she_o proceed_v to_o the_o marriage_n public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restalrig_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n in_o which_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v king_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o order_n give_v to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o all_o coin_n and_o instrument_n but_o neither_o the_o impossibility_n of_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o the_o gracious_a answer_n she_o have_v make_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n can_v hinder_v the_o confederate_a lord_n from_o break_v out_o into_o action_n but_o first_o they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_o wrong_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o oppress_v and_o a_o king_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o former_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_v custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v all_o good_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o resist_v those_o beginning_n of_o tyranny_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v take_v with_o these_o bait_n or_o think_v themselves_o in_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o present_a marriage_n which_o give_v the_o queen_n no_o power_n at_o home_n and_o much_o less_o abroad_o and_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n the_o young_a king_n be_v persuade_v to_o show_v himself_o at_o knox_n sermon_n but_o receive_v such_o a_o entertainment_n from_o that_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n as_o he_o little_o look_v for_o for_o knox_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n neither_o regard_v the_o king_n presence_n nor_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v on_o his_o alienate_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kirk_n fall_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o wicked_a prince_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v send_v as_o tyrant_n and_o scourge_v to_o plague_v they_o but_o more_o particular_o that_o people_n be_v never_o more_o scourge_v by_o god_n then_o by_o advance_v boy_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n which_o if_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o king_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a man_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o none_o 57_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discontent_a lord_n depart_v from_o stirling_n more_o discontent_v than_o they_o come_v because_o the_o people_n come_v not_o in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v from_o stirling_n they_o remove_v to_o paise_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hamilton_n the_o castle_n whereof_o they_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v for_o their_o present_a defence_n but_o they_o be_v follow_v so_o close_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o divide_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o they_o to_o be_v go_v and_o try_v what_o
ground_n whereof_o they_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n person_n stand_v by_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n 52._o but_o no_o man_n lay_v more_o hasty_o about_o he_o or_o come_v better_o off_o then_o walter_n belcanqual_a another_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o within_o this_o four_o year_n popery_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o king_n hall_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n who_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o adjunct_n they_o give_v ordinary_o to_o their_o duke_n in_o scotland_n but_o that_o if_o his_o grace_n continue_v in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o gives_z order_z to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o proceed_v therein_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o belcanqual_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o perceive_v the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o some_o quarrel_n take_v at_o a_o former_a sermon_n the_o council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n 1573._o he_o will_v most_o joyful_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o warrantable_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o the_o business_n be_v prosecute_v by_o some_o accuser_n and_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n the_o king_n be_v force_v for_o fear_v of_o draw_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o their_o displeasure_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o cause_n but_o belcanqual_a will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n his_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v just_a offence_n unto_o any_o person_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o see_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o but_o they_o will_v present_o find_v out_o another_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o his_o utmost_a patience_n 52._o a_o corrupt_a contract_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o montgomery_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o montgomery_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o duke_n intercession_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasgow_n and_o that_o montgomery_n in_o requital_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v grant_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n upon_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o one_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a with_o some_o horse_n corn_n and_o poultry_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o kirk_n notice_n of_o this_o transaction_n but_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o base_a a_o contract_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o acceptation_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o unfoundess_n of_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n hereupon_o certain_a article_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v use_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o church_n the_o triefl_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v captious_a and_o man_n of_o curious_a brain_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o pasquil_n lie_v backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o mention_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o and_o other_o error_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o content_a with_o order_v he_o to_o give_v off_o the_o bishopric_n they_o suspend_v he_o on_o another_o quarrel_n from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o sentence_n when_o he_o will_v submit_v as_o be_v support_v by_o the_o king_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o move_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o court_n at_o stirling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a process_n pont_n and_o some_o other_o make_v appearance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o though_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v either_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o protestation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n from_o use_v any_o further_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n and_o so_o depart_v for_o the_o present_a 54._o but_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o former_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o he_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o a_o letter_n missive_n from_o the_o king_n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o for_o any_o matter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n precede_v in_o regard_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o have_v the_o business_n hear_v before_o himself_o but_o melvin_n hereupon_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o have_v authority_n enough_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n perceive_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v command_v a_o messenger_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n this_o move_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v summon_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sentence_n next_o morning_n he_o appear_v by_o his_o procurator_n and_o put_v up_o a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a accuser_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v now_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o judge_n but_o neither_o the_o appeal_n itself_o nor_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o specification_n and_o recital_n of_o his_o several_a crime_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o require_v a_o present_a conference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n
obedient_a subject_n the_o king_n escape_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n and_o in_o december_n follow_v he_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v approve_v and_o verify_v the_o fact_n declare_v to_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o as_o some_o be_v execute_v and_o other_o flee_v so_o divers_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v dealer_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v they_o be_v persecute_v have_v retire_v into_o england_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v the_o conspirator_n on_o such_o easy_a condition_n they_o prefer_v rather_o the_o pursue_v of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o presume_v on_o supply_n from_o england_n of_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o inâ—â—obable_a hope_n as_o afterward_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n or_o that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o kirk-faction_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v require_v they_o begin_v in_o all_o place_n to_o prepare_v for_o some_o new_a commotion_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o several_a prison_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o after_o it_o upon_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o preparation_n and_o intention_n compel_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o their_o protection_n unto_o several_a nation_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n stay_v behind_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v hammer_v some_o new_a design_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o dundee_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v 1584._o thence_o bring_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o there_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o kirk-man_n be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o the_o lay-conspirator_n dury_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n have_v justify_v the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n for_o which_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n on_o more_o sober_a thought_n he_o be_v keep_v upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n without_o further_a punishment_n but_o andrew_n melvin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o metal_n who_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v their_o lordship_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o make_v which_o good_a he_o broach_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o council_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v treasonable_a till_o the_o presbytery_n have_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o find_v that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o have_v enter_v upon_o examination_n of_o some_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n whether_o with_o great_a confidence_n or_o impudence_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o undutiful_a expression_n he_o be_v command_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n instead_o whereof_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o return_n the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v force_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o exile_n he_o be_v follow_v within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o palvart_n subdean_n of_o glasgow_n galloway_n and_o carmichiel_n two_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v warn_v to_o tender_v their_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n be_v thereupon_o pronounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o these_o preacher_n be_v in_o which_o the_o declaration_n make_v at_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v stout_o cross_v and_o encounter_v the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v resolve_v the_o fact_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n person_n to_o be_v treasonable_a but_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o authorise_v and_o avow_v the_o same_o but_o also_o esteem_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v ordain_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n 61._o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n then_o to_o husband_n the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v disable_v they_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a insolence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o desert_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o better_a to_o escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o crime_n have_v merit_v the_o great_a lord_n on_o who_o strength_n they_o have_v most_o presume_v be_v either_o under_o the_o like_a exile_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n or_o else_o so_o weaken_v and_o disanimate_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v clear_o master_n of_o the_o field_n his_o counsellor_n in_o good_a heart_n and_o general_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o good_a term_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o therein_o to_o enact_v such_o law_n by_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o personal_a safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a in_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o encounter_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o most_o zealous_a kirkman_n that_o none_o of_o his_o highness_n subject_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o justify_v the_o late_a treasonable_a attempt_n at_o ruthen_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o register_n or_o store_v any_o book_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o kirk_n have_v so_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n goodness_n by_o which_o their_o presbyterial_a session_n the_o general_a assembly_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v rather_o connive_v at_o then_o allow_v a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v for_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocate_v convene_v or_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o hold_v of_o council_n convention_n or_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v or_o determine_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o estate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a except_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n without_o the_o king_n special_a commandment_n 62._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o often_o before_o impugn_a be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v any_o matter_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n after_o that_o time_n to_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o the_o wicked_a licentious_a public_a and_o private_a speech_n and_o untrue_a calumny_n of_o divers_a his_o highness_n subject_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o disdain_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n stir_v up_o his_o highness_n subject_n thereby_o to_o mislike_v sedition_n unquietness_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n oâ—_n familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a scandalous_a and_o untrue_a speech_n to_o the_o disdain_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
of_o the_o english_a army_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o he_o take_v a_o course_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o imprison_v queen_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o paulet_n and_o drury_n two_o notorious_a puritan_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n when_o he_o practise_v on_o they_o to_o assassinate_v she_o in_o a_o private_a way_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o horrid_a act_n by_o which_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n lawful_o crown_v and_o anoint_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n or_o how_o she_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o what_o artifices_fw-la be_v devise_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n or_o what_o dissimulation_n practise_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v that_o murder_n 16._o all_o i_o shall_v note_v particular_o in_o this_o woeful_a story_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v she_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n refuse_v most_o unchristian_o so_o to_o do_v except_o only_a david_n lindesay_n at_o leith_n and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o chaplain_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v she_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o save_v she_o from_o the_o apparent_a danger_n wherein_o she_o be_v cast_v on_o which_o default_n the_o king_n appoint_v solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o she_o in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n and_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o stir_v up_o one_o john_n cooper_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n of_o their_o own_o confer_v to_o invade_v the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o place_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o king_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v appoint_v or_o otherwise_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o the_o day_n require_v to_o which_o the_o saucy_a fellow_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o in_o it_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v come_v to_o remove_v he_o thence_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n as_o before_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n enter_v the_o pulpit_n do_v the_o duty_n require_v for_o which_o intolerable_a affront_n cooper_n be_v present_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o watson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o two_o supporter_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n that_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o cooper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n but_o so_o unable_a be_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n that_o montgomery_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o than_o by_o release_n this_o cooper_n together_o with_o gibson_n beforementioned_a from_o their_o present_a imprisonment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o gibson_n shall_v make_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o many_o trifling_n and_o much_o tergiversation_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o england_n where_o he_o become_v a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o holy_a cause_n 17._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n by_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o give_v such_o encouragement_n underhand_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o put_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o execution_n though_o they_o receive_v small_a countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n nor_o be_v those_o great_a person_n altogether_o so_o unmindful_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o entertain_v their_o clamour_n and_o promote_v their_o petition_n at_o the_o council-table_n cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o archbishop_n whensoever_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o brethren_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n each_o syllable_n whereof_o for_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o sir_n george_n paul_n be_v as_o follow_v 18._o god_n know_v say_v he_o how_o desirous_a i_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o have_v my_o do_n approve_v by_o my_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a friend_n for_o which_o cause_n since_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n against_o these_o sectary_n without_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o yield_v reason_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o their_o contention_n and_o their_o seditious_a objection_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n or_o shall_v my_o just_a deal_n with_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a person_n cause_v my_o former_a profess_a and_o ancient_a friend_n to_o hinder_v my_o just_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v of_o my_o do_n yea_o and_o of_o myself_o what_o they_o list_v solomon_n say_v a_o old_a friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o new_a i_o trust_v those_o that_o love_v i_o indeed_o will_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o any_o of_o these_o new-fangled_a and_o factious_a sectary_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o make_v division_n and_o to_o separate_v old_a and_o assure_a friend_n in_o my_o own_o private_a affair_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o friend_n but_o in_o these_o public_a action_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v any_o see_v they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v commit_v ought_v of_o duty_n therein_o to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o if_o my_o honourable_a friend_n shall_v forsake_v i_o especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o not_o put_v their_o helping-hand_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o come_n unto_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v for_o my_o punishment_n and_o my_o hap_n very_o hard_o that_o when_o i_o think_v to_o deserve_v best_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n consume_v myself_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o god_n her_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n require_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v evil_o reward_v sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o my_o desire_n of_o uniformity_n by_o way_n of_o subscription_n be_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n that_o say_v so_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o i_o have_v yet_o if_o subscription_n may_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v confirm_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n before_o my_o time_n my_o enemy_n likewise_o and_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a sect_n report_v that_o i_o be_o revolt_v become_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o proceed_v from_o thâ—â—r_a lewdness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o 19_o i_o be_o further_a burden_a with_o wilfulness_n i_o hope_v my_o friend_n be_v better_o persuade_v of_o i_o to_o who_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n deal_v by_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v so_o encounter_v and_o for_o not_o yield_v count_v wilful_a but_o i_o must_v be_v content_a vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wilfulness_n and_o constancy_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o place_n
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
about_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n name_v rosse_n utter_v divers_a treasonable_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o perth_n for_o which_o the_o king_n crave_v justice_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o he_o require_v this_o also_o of_o they_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v inhibit_v by_o some_o public_a order_n from_o utter_v any_o irreverent_a speech_n in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n council_n or_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n this_o have_v be_v often_o move_v before_o and_o be_v now_o hearken_v to_o with_o as_o little_a care_n as_o in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o the_o king_n get_v by_o it_o 1595._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o rosse_n be_v only_o admonish_v to_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o may_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o as_o ill_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o which_o he_o recommend_v some_o condition_n about_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n two_o of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o civil_a cause_n for_o any_o crime_n of_o leight_n importance_n or_o for_o particular_a wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o minister_n lest_o the_o censure_n shall_v fall_v into_o contempt_n 2._o that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o use_v but_o that_o lawful_a citation_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o both_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v determine_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o agitate_a in_o the_o next_o assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o in_o such_o occasion_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o exception_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n 1596._o know_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o it_o whensoever_o they_o please_v nor_o speed_v he_o better_a with_o they_o when_o he_o treat_v several_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o title_n after_o her_o decease_n to_o which_o end_n he_o deal_v with_o robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o call_n home_o the_o popish_a lord_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o last_o year_n for_o hold_v some_o intelligence_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n bruce_n except_v only_o against_o huntley_n who_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n must_v lose_v he_o if_o he_o call_v home_o huntley_n for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o bruce_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o moderate_a man_n one_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o best-natured_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o of_o who_o desert_v their_o new_a king_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o afford_v he_o some_o supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o back_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n without_o their_o assistance_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o so_o poor_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v he_o utter_o despair_v of_o get_v his_o desire_a peace_n by_o a_o absolute_a victory_n in_o which_o perplexity_n he_o behold_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n waste_v by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n invade_v and_o in_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o force_n of_o spain_n new_a league_n increase_a every_o day_n both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o new_a election_n or_o otherwise_o to_o divide_v the_o province_n among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v which_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v personal_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o concern_v religion_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v this_o account_n to_o wilks_n the_o queen_n ambassador_n send_v purposely_o to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o few_o than_o nine_o regiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o predecessor_n return_v unto_o their_o several_a home_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o upon_o any_o persuasion_n that_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o his_o privil-council_n be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o own_o business_n that_o they_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o council-table_n so_o that_o be_v already_o forsake_v by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o rely_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o and_o final_o that_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o his_o own_o free_a act_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o those_o aspersion_n which_o he_o conceive_v must_v otherwise_o needs_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_n and_o argument_n for_o harken_v whereunto_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n shall_v fall_v to_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o genevian_a principle_n that_o be_v root_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o in_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o exceed_v favourable_a to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o all_o unkindness_n which_o have_v grow_v between_o they_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n give_v they_o such_o advantage_n as_o make_v they_o able_a to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v subject_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o not_o 43._o in_o the_o low-countries_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o then_o thrive_v best_a when_o they_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o blood_n and_o sacrilege_n by_o who_o example_n the_o calvinian_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o embden_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friesland_n situate_a on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n emn_v call_v amasus_n by_o latin_a writer_n and_o from_o thence_o denominate_v beautify_v with_o a_o haven_n so_o deep_a and_o large_a that_o the_o great_a ship_n with_o full_a sail_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o the_o people_n rich_a the_o building_n general_a fair_a both_o private_a and_o public_a especial_o the_o town-hall_n and_o the_o stately_a castle_n which_o last_o be_v situate_a on_o a_o rising-ground_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n and_o strong_o fortify_v towards_o the_o town_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o province_n the_o second_o earl_n hereof_o call_v ezard_v when_o he_o have_v govern_v this_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o do_v first_o begin_v to_o introduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n into_o his_o estate_n anno_fw-la 1525._o but_o be_v old_a he_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o enno_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o first_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n and_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o hardimbergius_fw-la a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n establish_v the_o augustine_n confession_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n our_o most_o dear_a sister_n to_o permit_v and_o allow_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n andâ—uernsey_n â—uernsey_z parcel_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n whereof_o they_o have_v stand_v possess_v until_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o pious_a example_n of_o our_o say_a sister_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o well_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v will_n and_o ordain_v that_o our_o say_a isle_n shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o say_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o now_o establish_v forbid_v any_o one_o to_o give_v they_o any_o trouble_n or_o impeachment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o power_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o 8_o of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n of_o england_n 1603._o 36._o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o both_o island_n hold_v in_o jersey_n anno_fw-la 1605._o but_o long_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o sir_n john_n peiton_n who_o succeed_v governor_n of_o jersey_n in_o the_o place_n of_o raleigh_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o platform_n and_o possible_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o secret_a instruction_n for_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o island_n on_o the_o first_o conveniency_n 1603._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n john_n being_n late_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o colloquy_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o their_o former_a method_n to_o appoint_v one_o brevin_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o this_o course_n the_o governor_n the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n protest_v public_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o the_o case_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o colloquy_n for_o that_o time_n carry_v it_o hereupon_o a_o bill_n of_o article_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o island_n by_o peiton_n the_o governor_n marret_n the_o attorney_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o patronage_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o the_o island_n that_o thereby_o they_o admit_v man_n to_o live_n without_o any_o form_n or_o presentation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o vacancy_n and_o first-fruit_n that_o by_o the_o connivance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n they_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a jurisdiction_n make_v and_o disannul_v law_n at_o their_o own_o most_o uncertain_a pleasure_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o humble_o pray_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n 37._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n sir_n robert_n gardiner_n once_z chief_z justice_z of_o ireland_n and_o james_n husley_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n be_v send_v commissioner_n unto_o that_o island_n though_o not_o without_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o other_o business_n to_o these_o commissioner_n the_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v general_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o man_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o second_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o have_v never_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d constance_n to_o who_o former_o they_o have_v be_v due_a but_o these_o anâ—â—â—â—_n give_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o present_a settlement_n a_o foul_a deformity_n both_o of_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n do_v sudden_o overgrow_v the_o face_n of_o those_o wretched_a church_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a charge_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n that_o oath_n be_v now_o disclaim_v as_o dangerous_a and_o unwarrantable_a before_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o their_o platform_n of_o all_o such_o as_o purpose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n choose_v rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n than_o to_o yield_v subscription_n nay_o even_o the_o very_a elder_n silly_a soul_n that_o think_v themselves_o as_o sacro_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o a_o roman_a tribune_n be_v draw_v with_o process_n into_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o there_o repute_v with_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_a in_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n the_o jurate_v in_o their_o cohu_n or_o town-hall_n relieve_v such_o by_o their_o authority_n who_o that_o once_o paramount_n tribunal_n have_v condemn_v or_o censure_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o befall_v they_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n see_v the_o minister_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o chair_n refuse_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n mean_v to_o exact_v their_o due_n the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o try_v their_o title_n their_o benefice_n which_o before_o be_v account_v as_o exempt_v and_o privilege_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o constance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o their_o misfortune_n one_o of_o the_o constable_n prefer_v a_o bill_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a cohu_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o final_o of_o hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o governor_n which_o consequential_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o 38._o in_o this_o confusion_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n 1612._o then_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v very_o much_o please_v with_o their_o application_n advise_v they_o to_o invite_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o they_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o counsel_n which_o then_o seem_v rational_a and_o of_o great_a respect_n but_o in_o itself_o of_o great_a cunning_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o first_o appearance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n he_o give_v the_o king_n more_o time_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o by_o engage_v those_o of_o guernsey_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n intend_v to_o subject_v they_o also_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o this_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o councillor_n 1615._o they_o fall_v into_o another_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o create_v the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o governor_n present_v unto_o it_o one_o aaron_n messering_a one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o oxon_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bridges_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o of_o himself_o a_o native_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n a_o thing_n so_o infinite_o stomach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o colloquy_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o admission_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presentation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o because_o he_o have_v take_v order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o now_o they_o think_v that_o popery_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o a_o new_a complaint_n be_v
archduke_n leopold_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n young_a brother_n which_o invitation_n he_o obey_v enter_v the_o country_n with_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o new_a prague_n and_o attempt_v the_o old_a but_o he_o find_v such_o resistance_n there_o that_o k._n mathias_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o dislodge_v the_o besieger_n which_o aid_n he_o bring_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o person_n either_o but_o only_o upon_o some_o advertisement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o duke_n leopold_n purpose_n of_o get_v that_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o former_o mathias_n have_v extort_a the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o meaning_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n resign_v unto_o he_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o he_o be_v cheerful_o elect_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n advance_v unto_o which_o power_n and_o height_n he_o govern_v his_o dominion_n with_o great_a moderation_n till_o the_o year_n 1617._o when_o be_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n without_o hope_n of_o child_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o cousin_n ferdinand_n than_o duke_n of_o gratzi_n a_o prince_n whole_o act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n declare_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1618._o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n but_o not_o with_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o election_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v be_v observe_v 29._o this_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o church_n late_o erect_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n use_v either_o total_o to_o deface_v they_o or_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o any_o remedy_n so_o that_o be_v double_o injure_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o civil_a right_n both_o equal_o endanger_v by_o these_o new_a encroachment_n the_o emperor_n disallow_v the_o meeting_n command_v they_o by_o proclamation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o which_o so_o exasperate_v some_o hot_a spirit_n that_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n and_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a councillor_n be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o castle-window_n and_o though_o all_o three_o miraculous_o escape_v with_o life_n yet_o the_o conspirator_n conceive_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v better_a but_o by_o do_v worse_o for_o hereupon_o they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n on_o the_o baron_n of_o sternberge_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o kingdom_n they_o secure_v prague_n displace_v all_o the_o emperor_n be_v old_a councillor_n and_o total_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o present_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n to_o mathias_n himself_o as_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o which_o do_v they_o nominate_v two_o and_o thirty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o director_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o defend_v each_o other_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o without_o except_v either_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o punish_v these_o insolence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o preserve_v the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n a_o terrible_a confusion_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o more_o terrible_a war_n break_v out_o among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n die_v and_o ferdinand_n be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o who_o good_a fortune_n the_o bohemian_a confederate_n renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o proclaim_v he_o for_o no_o king_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o germany_n 30._o but_o their_o new_a governor_n or_o director_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v general_o worsted_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o these_o multiply_a injury_n resolve_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o take_v that_o unfortunate_a crown_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o more_o like_a to_o carry_v it_o with_o success_n and_o honour_n than_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o brunswick_n three_o great_a lutheran_n prince_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n on_o their_o part_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o they_o prevail_v as_o much_o with_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n to_o which_o he_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v who_o truce_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o expiration_n and_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o point_n of_o state-craft_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o army_n further_o off_o than_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o unto_o these_o it_o may_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o for_o project_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o for_o demolish_n the_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o vdenhaine_n though_o authorize_v by_o the_o placart_n of_o mathias_n himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v implead_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o temptation_n he_o first_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o acquaint_v k._n james_n with_o the_o proposition_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v therein_o for_o his_o better_a direction_n but_o king_n james_n be_v not_o please_v in_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o this_o rash_a adventure_n and_o think_v himself_o unhandsome_o handle_v in_o have_v his_o advice_n ask_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n when_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_n must_v have_v come_v too_o late_o beside_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o calvinist_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v that_o against_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o other_o he_o know_v no_o prince_n can_v reign_v in_o safety_n or_o be_v establish_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o peace_n and_o honour_n if_o once_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v rebellion_n 31._o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o christian_a prudence_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v the_o action_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o give_v command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o own_o his_o son-in-law_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o before_o their_o sermon_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o prince_n elector_n at_o which_o the_o english_a calvinist_n be_v extreme_o vex_v who_o have_v already_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n even_o to_o the_o dethron_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o set_n up_o of_o calvin_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n more_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n than_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o press_v to_o have_v the_o news_n receive_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n the_o king_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o righteous_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v pawn_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n
those_o outrage_n double_o affront_v and_o provoke_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o right_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n but_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o des_n diguiers_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o true_a zealot_n to_o the_o huguenot_n cause_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o deliberation_n before_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o field_n he_o offer_v they_o also_o very_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a candition_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o their_o commissioner_n have_v desire_v for_o they_o but_o far_o better_a than_o those_o which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o accept_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n when_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o calvinian_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n some_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n of_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n some_o hot_a spirit_n then_o assemble_v at_o rochel_n blind_v with_o pride_n or_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n reject_v all_o offer_n tend_v to_o a_o pacification_n and_o wilful_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o tendry_a of_o the_o king_n proposal_n they_o publish_v certain_a order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o disobedience_n as_o namely_o that_o no_o agreement_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o their_o party_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o soldier_n wage_n and_o intercept_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o warr._n they_o also_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o seven_o division_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o those_o division_n a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o unto_o each_o commander_n their_o particular_a lieutenant_n deputy-lieutenant_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o several_a limitation_n and_o direction_n prescribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o service_n 1621._o 38._o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o on_o great_a necessity_n he_o see_v his_o regal_a authority_n neglect_v his_o especial_a edict_n wilful_o violate_v his_o gracious_a offer_n scornful_o slight_v his_o revenue_n felonious_o intercept_v his_o whole_a realm_n canton_v before_o his_o face_n and_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o such_o commander_n as_o he_o can_v not_o trust_v so_o that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a on_o his_o part_n he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n he_o have_v beside_o all_o those_o advantage_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n scatter_v to_o their_o several_a home_n which_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v deny_v assistance_n to_o his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o justice_n in_o it_o than_o the_o war_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o engage_v in_o behalf_n of_o stranger_n who_o rather_o out_o of_o wantonness_n than_o any_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n at_o home_o the_o rocheller_n be_v worse_o befriend_v than_o they_o be_v abroad_o i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rochel_n as_o king_n lewis_n call_v it_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o contrive_v and_o swear_v to_o they_o have_v canton_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o seven_o division_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chastillon_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n the_o duke_n of_o soâ—bize_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n the_o duke_n des_fw-mi diguer_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o they_o design_v to_o be_v the_o generalissimo_n over_o all_o their_o force_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o des_n diguer_v nor_o the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n nor_o chastillon_n will_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o accept_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n or_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o so_o that_o the_o rocheller_n be_v desert_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v force_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o other_o want_v out_o of_o the_o magazine_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v plentiful_o store_v two_o instance_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v at_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o clerack_n be_v summon_v the_o 21_o of_o july_n 1621._o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n withdraw_v his_o army_n and_o leave_v their_o fortification_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o they_o will_v remain_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n more_o full_o those_o of_o mount_n albon_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n most_o religious_a rebel_n 39_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v arm_n first_o make_v his_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o of_o april_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n who_o will_v contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o cause_v five_o person_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n who_o have_v tumultuous_o disturb_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v busy_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o one_o of_o their_o dead_a he_o also_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v this_o war_n to_o suppress_v the_o religion_n but_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o what_o he_o signify_v in_o word_n he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o deed_n for_o when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a all_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n live_v as_o secure_o as_o before_o and_o have_v their_o accustom_a meeting_n at_o charenton_n as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o safety_n and_o security_n be_v enjoy_v in_o all_o other_o place_n even_o where_o the_o king_n army_n lodge_v and_o quarter_v nay_o such_o a_o care_n be_v take_v of_o their_o preservation_n that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o rascality_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o montalbon_a among_o many_o other_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o revenge_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n the_o duke_n of_o mounbazon_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n command_v their_o house_n and_o the_o street_n to_o be_v safe_o guard_v so_o that_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o their_o good_n or_o person_n and_o when_o the_o rabble_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o end_n in_o paris_n have_v run_v tumultuous_o the_o next_o day_n to_o charenton_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o temple_n a_o order_n be_v present_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o re-edify_n it_o at_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a charge_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o far_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n than_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o war_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o counsel_n with_o like_a moderation_n suffer_v the_o sword_n too_o often_o to_o range_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a in_o his_o execution_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o his_o undertake_n but_o
out_o into_o open_a warr._n but_o find_v no_o occasion_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v one_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o first_o embroilment_n upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o the_o scot_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 1617._o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o when_o those_o book_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o his_o piety_n recommend_v unto_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberties_n and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n 1618._o they_o have_v past_o five_o article_n for_o introduce_v private_a baptism_n communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o ancient_a festival_n as_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o christ_n yet_o when_o those_o article_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o be_v behold_v as_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o pure_a and_o reform_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o hook_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o who_o never_o look_v on_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o when_o they_o see_v they_o active_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o willing_a in_o appearance_n to_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v than_o godliness_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o superiority_n 1630._o to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ambition_n and_o not_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o invade_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o occasion_n to_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o tumult_n and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o genevian_o deal_v before_o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n when_o the_o reforming-humour_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o scotland_n than_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o mother-city_n 3._o these_o breakings-out_a in_o scotland_n smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o like_a in_o england_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v encouragement_n and_o presume_v on_o succour_n the_o english_a puritaus_fw-la have_v begin_v with_o libel_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n have_v receive_v some_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o do_v rather_o reserve_v they_o for_o ensue_a mischief_n than_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n or_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n 1637._o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o open_a tumult_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o havens_n of_o scotland_n and_o by_o destroy_v that_o small_a trade_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o have_v reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n and_o many_o friend_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o despise_v all_o his_o proclamation_n with_o which_o weapon_n only_o he_o encounter_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sedition_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o all_o declaration_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o tumult_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o four_o table_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o combination_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o speedy_a course_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n which_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a confession_n excogitated_a in_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o unto_o this_o confession_n they_o adjoin_v a_o band_n anno_fw-la 1592._o for_o stand_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o the_o king_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v all_o abjure_v by_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n annex_v though_o the_o three_o last_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o form_v or_o the_o band_n subjoin_v 1638._o 4._o these_o insolence_n may_v have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o all_o such_o necessary_n as_o might_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o weak_a resistance_n but_o the_o king_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o negotiate_v for_o some_o fair_a accord_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o same_o by_o who_o solicitation_n he_o revoke_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n suspend_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o submit_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v intimation_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n in_o which_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o all_o his_o condescension_n enroll_v and_o register_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o he_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o legitimate_a the_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_v the_o combination_n with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n though_o it_o may_v do_v they_o for_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a unto_o the_o side_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o have_v declare_v their_o disaffection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n libel_v against_o they_o in_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a manner_n and_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o henderson_n a_o seditious_a presbyter_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n or_o chief_a precedent_n in_o it_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disobedience_n the_o assembly_n be_v again_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n yet_o they_o continue_v as_o before_z in_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o which_o session_n they_o